sin_n in_o other_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o reprove_v they_o gentle_o that_o be_v tractable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n of_o compassion_n see_v levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o in_o those_o that_o dishonour_n god_n by_o it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o discretion_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v look_v to_o this_o isa_n 58._o 1._o so_o also_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n unrebuke_v in_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o wife_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n by_o christian_a reproof_n and_o not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o must_v see_v to_o this_o but_o every_o private_a christian_a as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o in_o case_n he_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o brother_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v he_o in_o christian_a sort_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v many_o excuse_n but_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 11._o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v see_v another_o run_v witting_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v we_o not_o quick_o blame_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o back_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v other_o endanger_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o not_o reprove_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ver._n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v it_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cure_v some_o miraculous_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 12._o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o work_v by_o his_o help_n as_o witch_n wizzard_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o may_v work_v strange_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n in_o cure_v a_o disease_n they_o can_v perfect_o and_o true_o cure_v such_o disease_n as_o be_v simple_o incurable_a in_o nature_n the_o devil_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n which_o man_n can_v cure_v but_o he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o disease_n as_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o incurable_a as_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o sight_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o mark_v 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o word_n so_o now_o he_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o deed._n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o effect_v this_o cure_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v partly_o to_o the_o scribe_n which_o sit_v by_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o word_n use_v to_o the_o scribe_n be_v those_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o effect_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a evidence_n in_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o 1._o his_o rise_n up_o 2._o his_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n brief_o that_o you_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o scribe_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o exclude_v his_o deity_n q._n d._n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n be_v in_o time_n make_v man._n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la ver._n 28._o on_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n q._n d._n i_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o i_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o since_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o even_o in_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o now_o i_o live_v i_o do_v still_o retain_v this_o power_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o he_o effect_v the_o cure_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n show_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v immediate_o make_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o be_v perfect_o cure_v this_o appear_v by_o his_o rise_n take_v up_o his_o couch_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n all_o which_o action_n and_o gesture_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o of_o himself_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o be_v now_o sudden_o become_v so_o sound_a and_o strong_a in_o body_n that_o he_o can_v both_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o also_o take_v up_o his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o place_n note_v here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 5._o 19_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n only_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v such_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v vide_fw-la danaei_n quest_n in_o marcum_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o luke_n 7._o 48._o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o sinful_a woman_n which_o have_v wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o
they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o that_o they_o see_v enough_o though_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o half_o open_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o ver._n 25._o he_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o this_o miracle_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n without_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n yea_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o do_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v our_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o actual_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o therefore_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o hebr._n 7._o 25._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n hereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o do_v show_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a enlighten_v of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v miraculous_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v blind_a of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a isa_n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a eyeâ—_n of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v open_v they_o but_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v arise_v to_o all_o that_o fear_v god_n name_n joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v luke_n 24._o 45._o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o to_o conceive_v it_o aright_o rev._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n enlighten_v we_o even_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o god_n have_v our_o cogitation_n darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o yea_o we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n isa_n 9_o 2._o not_o able_a to_o see_v or_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o our_o eternal_a peace_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 24._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o blind_a be_v nicodemus_n though_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o further_o enlighten_v joh._n 3._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o thy_o natural_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o this_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v than_o any_o outward_a bodily_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o natural_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o dullness_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o person_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o blind_a while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowlegde_v and_o understand_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v heavenly_a matter_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o enlighten_v we_o more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v till_o he_o enlighten_v we_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o have_v that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o that_o we_o may_v see_v withal_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o especial_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n act_v 26._o 18._o so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a he_o forbid_v he_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n 2._o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o away_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v this_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o miracle_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o permit_v some_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o friend_n private_o as_o chap._n 5._o 19_o he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o public_o or_o common_o know_v to_o those_o in_o the_o town_n at_o this_o time_n be_v unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v usual_o forbid_v this_o and_o other_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v common_o divulge_v i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v the_o principal_a be_v these_o 1._o because_o one_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o his_o godhead_n be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o full_o to_o show_v itself_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v mat._n 17._o 9_o 2._o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o make_v of_o they_o common_o know_v at_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n in_o all_o place_n after_o he_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o for_o new_a miracle_n that_o it_o will_v have_v great_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n cap._n 1._o ult_n when_o the_o leper_n cure_v by_o he_o
more_o to_o thirst_v after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o have_v we_o be_v profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o otherwise_o use_v 4_o see_v also_o here_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v chief_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o prepare_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o for_o custom_n fashion_n fear_v of_o hate_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 1618._o june_n 21._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o john_n baptist_n call_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o malachi_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o call_v or_o send_v of_o john_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n now_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o esay_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o preach_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n unto_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 4_o particular_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o voice_n 2._o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o cry_v in_o the_o wildenness_n 4._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n this_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n touch_v john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v esa_n 40._o 3._o for_o so_o that_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n baptist_n himself_o math._n 3._o 3._o and_o joh._n 1._o 23._o now_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n and_o touch_v salvation_n by_o he_o see_v exod._n 4._o 16._o of_o one_o cry_v or_o a_o cry_a voice_n for_o these_o be_v all_o one_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v now_o by_o this_o cry_v of_o john_n the_o prophet_n impli_v two_o thing_n especial_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v 1._o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o aloud_o or_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n but_o when_o we_o earnest_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n 2._o this_o word_n cry_v impli_v his_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n in_o speech_n argue_v boldness_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o speaker_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o depress_v of_o the_o voice_n show_v timorousness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v in_o which_o john_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o obser_n the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o john_n baptist_n we_o may_v learn_v how_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n they_o must_v be_v voice_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v able_a fit_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v preacher_n or_o crier_n aâ—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o paul_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n hence_o also_o minister_n be_v call_v interpreter_n job_n 33._o 23._o and_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o to_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o utter_v their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o natural_a voice_n sufficient_a to_o speak_v or_o utter_v word_n but_o a_o minister_n must_v have_v the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v he_o must_v be_v able_a by_o preach_v to_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o use_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v not_o only_o carry_v knowledge_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o utter_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n or_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v shall_v we_o think_v a_o bare_a reader_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n no_o he_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o learned_a crier_n or_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o so_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n how_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tax_v such_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a watchman_n call_n they_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v etc._n etc._n esa_n 56._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o remove_v all_o such_o tongue-tied_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o place_v such_o in_o their_o room_n who_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a with_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v voice_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o preach_v then_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v ear_n open_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whâ—â—soever_o we_o sound_v it_o forth_o unto_o you_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v invain_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o your_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o be_v speak_v as_o we_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n jam._n 1._o eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o voice_n now_o follow_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v by_o which_o 2._o thing_n be_v employ_v as_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o john_n preach_v 1._o the_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n which_o he_o use_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n which_o he_o show_v hence_o then_o observe_v 2._o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o minister_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n so_o esa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n so_o hos_n 8._o 1._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o cold_o but_o with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o preach_v in_o galilee_n which_o be_v set_v down_o partly_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o partly_o afterward_o in_o two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 22._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n to_o 40._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o read_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v after_o john_n be_v deliver_v to_o prison_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o galilee_n he_o come_v thither_o to_o preach_v there_o 3._o the_o preach_v itself_o amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o teach_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v after_z john_n baptist_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o by_o herod_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v for_o his_o reprove_v of_o herod_n incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 14._o and_o mark_v 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n they_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n hate_v oppose_a and_o persecute_v wrongful_o thus_o be_v john_n baptist_n imprison_v by_o herod_n for_o reprove_v his_o sin_n of_o incest_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v and_o hate_v for_o reprove_v sin_n mat._n 5._o 12._o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o so_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v how_o the_o jew_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o they_o mat._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n thus_o deal_v they_o long_v before_o with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o reprove_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o sundry_a prophet_n as_o in_o eliah_n michaiah_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n yea_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o reas_n reas_n joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o it_o lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o darkness_n and_o to_o convince_v their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o hate_v this_o word_n and_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o think_v it_o no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n hate_v molest_a trouble_a etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o ourselves_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o it_o but_o remember_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o this_o be_v but_o that_o old_a enmity_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n what_o marvel_n that_o owl_n shall_v hate_v the_o light_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v oppose_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v comfort_v he_o rather_o than_o discourage_v he_o for_o it_o argue_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o convince_v carnal_a man_n conscience_n of_o sin_n luther_n like_v his_o doctrine_n the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o papist_n and_o other_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o our_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o corruption_n by_o nature_n which_o thus_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_v trouble_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o he_o send_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n john_n seek_v to_o bring_v herod_n to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o seek_v our_o great_a good_a even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n this_o show_v that_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3._o 19_o one_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o sleep_v be_v offend_v and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n that_o awake_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v asleep_a in_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o who_o will_v awake_v we_o in_o bodily_a disease_n we_o love_v and_o reward_v the_o physician_n that_o seek_v to_o cure_v we_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hard_a physic_n but_o see_v how_o foolish_a we_o be_v in_o the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o as_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o stop_v from_o preach_v any_o long_o than_o christ_n preach_v hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n be_v provident_a care_n over_o his_o church_n never_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n when_o some_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v he_o stir_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n not_o suffer_v all_o their_o mouth_n to_o be_v stop_v at_o once_o act._n 12._o when_o herod_n have_v put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o therefore_o although_o peter_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o let_v he_o loose_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o we_o also_o read_v revel_v 11._o 3._o that_o when_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v waste_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o that_o be_v a_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v propagate_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o it_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o such_o as_o persecute_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a whole_o to_o root_v out_o or_o abolish_v all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o still_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v namely_o after_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v galilee_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o galilee_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n galilee_n be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o palestina_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a region_n judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n judea_n be_v the_o most_o southerly_a part_n galilee_n the_o more_o northerly_a part_n and_o samaria_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o now_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o galilee_n the_o upper_a border_n to_o tyrus_n northerly_a and_o the_o low_a border_v to_o samaria_n southerly_a etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o country_n of_o galilee_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o conversant_a during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n there_o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v much_o and_o there_o he_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o way_n of_o contempt_n the_o galilean_a so_o julian_n the_o apostate_n call_v he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v now_o this_o frequent_a converse_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o country_n make_v it_o very_o famous_a
luke_n 1._o 35._o again_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v holy_a convey_v and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_v his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o his_o christ_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a impurity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o they_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o holiness_n labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o like_a unto_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a 1618._o jan._n 3._o 1618._o spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_v free_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n 2._o a_o injunction_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v ver._n 25._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cause_v he_o 1._o to_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v 2._o to_o cry_v out_o 3._o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n rebuke_v he_o or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o be_v dumb_a or_o silent_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o great_a emeny_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o confession_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o to_o flatter_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 2._o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o testimony_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o work_a miracle_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v and_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n in_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o evil_a end_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v he_o and_o command_v he_o silence_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o be_v torture_v his_o body_n with_o much_o pain_n either_o by_o rack_a the_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o oâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 35._o that_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v though_o he_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o maim_v any_o member_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o man_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a have_v all_o the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n perfect_a after_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o torture_v he_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v how_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o can_v before_o he_o go_v out_o therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v his_o hold._n he_o cry_v out_o not_o that_o he_o utter_v any_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o only_a a_o confuse_a hideous_a noise_n express_v his_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o confess_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o reas_n reas_n because_o joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o though_o he_o sometime_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o lie_v false_a and_o deceitful_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a intention_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v heed_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o persuade_v eve_n so_o when_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v hell_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_a intention_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n nor_o give_v any_o heed_n at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o persuade_v seek_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o still_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o because_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o intend_v our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n gen._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o if_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o
any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o â—eâ—â—ain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v bâ—_n 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v
rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o present_a hunger_n as_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o another_o corn_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o pluck_v ear_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o move_v a_o sickle_n into_o it_o see_v deut._n 13._o ult_n now_o our_o saviour_n can_v have_v either_o keep_v his_o disciple_n from_o hunger_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v feed_v they_o miraculous_o as_o he_o feed_v thousand_o at_o other_o time_n with_o a_o few_o loau_n and_o fish_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o want_v food_n and_o to_o endure_v hunger_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o bear_n of_o great_a affliction_n afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o good_a christian_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o afflict_v with_o outward_a and_o bodily_a necessity_n christ_n suffer_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o want_v bodily_a food_n and_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n for_o a_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o pluck_v eat_v of_o corn_n as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hunger_n so_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver._n 25._o that_o david_n be_v in_o need_n and_o hunger_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 27._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 16_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n beg_v see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 2._o reas_n reas_n temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v promise_v conditional_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v only_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v they_o good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o 16._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o god_n see_v good_a for_o they_o but_o sometime_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v try_v with_o necessity_n and_o want_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o time_n of_o want_n to_o rest_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n providence_n object_n object_n psal_n 37._o 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o be_o now_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n answ_n answ_n 1._o david_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a experience_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o extend_v it_o unto_o all_o time_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o never_o know_v they_o in_o want_n but_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v in_o such_o extremity_n as_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o outward_a thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v those_o not_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n which_o suffer_v poverty_n and_o want_v of_o outward_a blessing_n as_o food_n raiment_n and_o the_o like_a necessary_n for_o this_o life_n but_o eccles_n 9_o 1_o 2._o solomon_n show_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v of_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n because_o all_o these_o come_v alike_o to_o all_o man_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad._n if_o the_o want_n of_o these_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n than_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o belove_v but_o hate_v of_o he_o because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v food_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v conclude_v of_o paul_n and_o lazarus_n that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v far_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v god_n do_v sometime_o withhold_v these_o outward_a blessing_n from_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o for_o good_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o fortryall_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o suffer_v want_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o live_v in_o any_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o try_v we_o with_o it_o see_v many_o dear_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v the_o want_n of_o such_o thing_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v repine_v at_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o endure_v the_o like_a christ_n himself_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_v poverty_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v these_o to_o we_o and_o to_o reach_v we_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o bear_v they_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n for_o our_o food_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o fare_n be_v so_o short_a and_o mean_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v glad_a to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n so_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n which_o be_v mean_a and_o ordinary_a fare_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n in_o diet_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o strength_n and_o not_o to_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n eccles_n 10._o 17._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o precept_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 2._o put_v the_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o appetite_n that_o be_v be_v circumspect_a in_o eat_v and_o bridle_v thy_o appetite_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o exceed_v measure_n use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n in_o diet_n that_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o now_o aday_n for_o that_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o time_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24._o 38._o of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a eat_v and_o drink_v more_o like_a brute_n beast_n than_o man_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v imply_v even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a especial_o in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o light_n of_o but_o how_o light_n soever_o some_o make_v of_o they_o these_o be_v such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o man_n yea_o sometime_o upon_o whole_a nation_n and_o country_n and_o we_o may_v think_v that_o among_o other_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n even_o these_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o punish_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o late_a with_o such_o unseasonable_a weather_n threaten_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cavil_v at_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o cavil_v or_o exception_n itself_o de_fw-fr scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n vide_fw-la ludou._n vivem_fw-la in_o augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 39_o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la casaub_n in_o baron_n appar_fw-la numb_a 8._o sect._n 9_o p._n 56._o &_o drus_n de_fw-fr sect._n ver._n 24._o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o certain_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n most_o of_o they_o public_a teacher_n expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o very_o corrupt_o see_v matth._n 23._o 2._o they_o profess_v great_a holiness_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o strait_a sect_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n act_v 26._o 5._o they_o be_v also_o of_o great_a account_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n as_o our_o saviour_n often_o call_v they_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o although_o they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o they_o live_v in_o many_o gross_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o in_o covetousness_n bribery_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o they_o matth._n 23._o now_o these_o pharisee_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o
maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o
difference_n in_o regard_n of_o simple_a unlawfulness_n between_o not_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n or_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o between_o do_v hurt_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o his_o necessity_n require_v and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v true_o say_v to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o they_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o not_o relieve_v poor_a lazarus_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o luke_n 16._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o both_o these_o as_o well_o the_o not_o do_v of_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n body_n and_o life_n as_o the_o do_v of_o hurt_n to_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o fixth_n commandment_n as_o degree_n of_o murder_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n to_o his_o neighbour_n body_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v true_o say_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o show_v cruelty_n against_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oppress_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o relieve_v or_o help_v they_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hurt_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o neighbour_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n such_o must_v know_v that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o they_o not_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v to_o use_v cruelty_n not_o to_o save_v life_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o though_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n both_o these_o be_v degree_n of_o murder_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v hurt_v our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v good_a to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o only_o for_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o for_o not_o do_v good_a to_o they_o matth._n 25._o see_v jam._n 2._o 13._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v here_o the_o property_n of_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v silent_a than_o seem_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v often_o convince_v of_o error_n and_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o direct_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o fault_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v rather_o sometime_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n or_o of_o any_o sin_n let_v we_o willing_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n pray_v for_o humility_n for_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o make_v man_n persist_v in_o error_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n work_a it_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o look_v about_o on_o they_o angry_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n use_v to_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o 2._o inward_a in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o a_o double_a affection_n towards_o they_o 1._o with_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n 2._o with_o the_o affection_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o luke_o 6._o 10._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o all_o by_o which_o word_n some_o gather_v that_o he_o use_v this_o gesture_n towards_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o use_v it_o chief_o towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v propound_v that_o question_n about_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o look_v about_o on_o the_o people_n to_o see_v if_o any_o present_a be_v more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v 2._o other_o think_v he_o look_v on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v move_v to_o they_o 3._o but_o no_o doubt_n the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o gesture_n be_v to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o thus_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o even_o by_o our_o very_a countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o prov._n 25._o 23._o a_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o a_o back_o bite_a tongue_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a for_o we_o by_o our_o angry_a countenance_n to_o show_v dislike_n of_o slanderer_n 2_o king_n 8._o 11._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n know_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o great_a wickedness_n which_o hazael_n shall_v commit_v do_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n show_v his_o detestation_n and_o dislike_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v back_o upon_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n not_o only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o luke_n 22._o 61._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v sin_n commit_v by_o other_o and_o show_v no_o dislike_n in_o their_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v and_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o outward_a carriage_n as_o by_o give_v they_o good_a countenance_n or_o be_v content_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o do_v wicked_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n whereas_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o by_o their_o very_a countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a show_n rather_o a_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o show_v a_o merry_a countenance_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o inward_a carriage_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o twofold_a affection_n towards_o they_o 1._o with_o anger_n 2._o with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v observe_v before_o i_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o affection_n observe_v here_o in_o
christ_n family_n a_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o reprobate_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o live_v in_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o society_n in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o family_n and_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o may_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o outward_a privilege_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v or_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 2._o 28._o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o be_v number_v among_o good_a christian_n every_o one_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a that_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n labour_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o have_v outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o show_v and_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n be_v set_v upon_o judas_n call_v the_o traitor_n or_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v it_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o wicked_a seldom_o or_o never_o name_v they_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n add_v to_o they_o as_o here_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o be_v mention_v often_o with_o that_o mark_n of_o infamy_n simon_n call_v magus_n nimrod_n the_o hunter_n julian_n the_o apostate_n psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o dan._n 11._o 21._o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n micha_n cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o great_a man_n yet_o say_v the_o boast_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o base_a creature_n as_o dog_n swine_n fox_n &_o c._n to_o show_v in_o what_o disgrace_n they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n bring_v disgrace_n before_o god_n so_o also_o before_o man_n deut._n 28._o 37._o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o sin_n become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 29._o 18._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_v and_o a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 5._o 14._o reas_n reas_n the_o wicked_a by_o sin_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o bring_v reproach_n on_o his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v sin_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o psal_n 73._o 6._o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o think_v swear_v of_o great_a oath_n a_o grace_n to_o their_o speech_n other_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o howsoever_o profane_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v think_v such_o sin_n a_o grace_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o vile_a odious_a and_o disgraceful_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o good_a man_n than_o sin_n do_v therefore_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o sin_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n to_o glory_n in_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o blush_v at_o it_o rom._n 6._o 2._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o credit_n to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hide_v themselves_o we_o all_o natural_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a avoid_v sin_n therefore_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o shameful_a this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n also_o that_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o among_o man_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v prevent_v thy_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o god_n and_o man_n fear_v sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o so_o he_o will_v clothe_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n because_o by_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v wicked_a man_n by_o sin_n bring_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n on_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v such_o psal_n 15._o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n account_v base_o of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o judas_n carry_v himself_o so_o well_o and_o have_v so_o good_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n fall_v away_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n by_o betray_v christ_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o do_v judas_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o because_o like_o the_o devil_n he_o leave_v his_o first_o good_a estate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o apostasy_n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 66._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n act._n 8._o 13._o so_o demas_n forsake_v his_o first_o profession_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o so_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 6._o 13._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a show_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o glorious_a profession_n so_o dr._n fulk_n and_o brightman_n julian_n emperor_n
which_o signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n and_o zebub_n which_o signify_v a_o fly_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o idol_n either_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o fly_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o the_o heathenish_a people_n seek_v help_v from_o that_o idol_n against_o the_o annoyance_n of_o fly_n now_o the_o jew_n in_o contempt_n and_o detestation_n of_o that_o idol_n apply_v this_o name_n to_o the_o devil_n yea_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a devil_n call_v he_o beelzebub_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n drusiâ—s_n giveâ—_n another_o derivation_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n baalzebul_n id_fw-la est_fw-la jupiter_n stercoreus_n from_o baal_n jupiter_n and_o zebul_n stercus_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n ad_fw-la voces_fw-la n._n testam_fw-la commentar_n prio_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la beelzebub_n he_o have_v beelzebub_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v out_o other_o devilâ—_n and_o work_v other_o miracle_n by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v imply_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n which_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o the_o common_a people_n admire_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o scribe_n who_o be_v great_a man_n in_o account_n for_o learning_n and_o authority_n blasphemous_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o 〈…〉_o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o scribe_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o hence_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a christian_n but_o remain_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n so_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o matth._n 5._o 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n act_n 22._o 3._o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n but_o judas_n also_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o confess_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o save_a grace_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n reason_n reason_n the_o bare_a historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o do_v not_o renew_v or_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n nor_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v or_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v now_o where_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o effectual_o wrought_v there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n at_o all_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o alone_a can_v make_v they_o good_a christian_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o this_o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n live_v in_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o now_o adays_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o religious_a because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v discourse_v of_o they_o in_o company_n etc._n etc._n to_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o many_o have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v yet_o know_v withal_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a or_o literal_a knowledge_n without_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o thou_o know_v it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v full_a of_o literal_a knowledge_n yet_o empty_a of_o all_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n it_o shall_v not_o further_o thou_o to_o salvation_n though_o thou_o have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n of_o they_o understand_o if_o thou_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v beyond_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nay_o thou_o have_v not_o outstripped_n the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o abound_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o if_o thou_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o naked_a literal_a knowledge_n thou_o may_v with_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n perish_v everlasting_o beware_v therefore_o of_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o thou_o know_v every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o true_a save_a knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o he_o know_v and_o without_o this_o all_o knowledge_n be_v ignorance_n in_o god_n account_n the_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n and_o more_o available_a to_o thy_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n without_o sanctify_a grace_n look_v to_o thy_o knowledge_n therefore_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o head_n but_o go_v down_o to_o thy_o heart_n affect_v it_o to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n thou_o know_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_v for_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v not_o only_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n but_o renew_v thy_o heart_n this_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o scripture_n because_o it_o alone_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o without_o it_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v folly_n oh_o therefore_o get_v this_o wisdom_n above_o all_o possession_n get_v this_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n exhort_v to_o this_o end_n use_v the_o mean_n especial_o these_o two_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v
so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o at_o this_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v the_o seaside_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o hear_v he_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 22_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n raise_v a_o blasphemous_a slander_n upon_o our_o saviour_n charge_v he_o of_o work_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o they_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o discredit_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o embrace_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o in_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o many_o not_o doubt_n come_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o teach_n though_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n come_v for_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v novelty_n or_o to_o cavil_v at_o his_o teach_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o prevail_v and_o take_v effect_n yea_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n labour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o the_o more_o the_o people_n grow_v in_o love_n with_o his_o teach_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o troop_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n joh._n 7._o 31._o even_o then_o when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o more_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o word_n prevail_v and_o be_v further_a and_o further_o propagate_v act_n 5._o ult_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o hereupon_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n grow_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 12._o 24._o after_o that_o herod_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v though_o paul_n himself_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v and_o much_o persecute_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o by_o his_o ministry_n yea_o his_o bond_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o say_v phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o weight_n be_v hang_v upon_o it_o to_o press_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o like_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o sweet_o it_o smell_v of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n intend_v and_o labour_n to_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v it_o act._n 8._o 1._o a_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o the_o persecutor_n especial_o saul_n intend_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o by_o god_n especial_a providence_n for_o verse_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n publish_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n labour_v to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o preacher_n or_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n they_o may_v hinder_v it_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o utter_o suppress_v it_o nay_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n notwithstanding_o they_o meet_v with_o wicked_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o oppose_v their_o ministry_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n god_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a either_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o such_o as_o be_v uncalled_a or_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o convince_a and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a or_o for_o all_o these_o yea_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v turn_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o the_o seaside_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o teach_n upon_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n so_o before_o chap._n 3._o 9_o he_o command_v a_o little_a ship_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v throng_v he_o 2._o that_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o due_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ult_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v have_v due_a order_n maintain_v he_o will_v have_v all_o holy_a ministration_n perform_v in_o such_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n we_o see_v here_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v convenient_a place_n appoint_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v convenient_o and_o profitable_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n nehem._n 8._o 4._o when_o ezra_n be_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o he_o open_v the_o book_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v convenient_a seat_n in_o their_o synagogue_n both_o for_o their_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o hearer_n as_o may_v appear_v
forgive_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n in_o see_v may_v see_v this_n be_v a_o hebraism_n imply_v a_o frequent_a earnest_a or_o diligent_a see_v or_o behold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v a_o frequent_a diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o observe_v and_o consider_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o perceive_v that_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v though_o they_o do_v often_o and_o diligent_o behold_v mark_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a true_o and_o right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n imply_v a_o often_o or_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o be_v right_o and_o thorough_o conceive_v the_o true_a heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v or_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n to_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v those_o over_o unto_o further_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o wilful_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v punish_v such_o and_o that_o most_o severe_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v his_o truth_n the_o wilful_a contempt_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o punish_v it_o with_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o blindness_n leave_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o further_o and_o further_o to_o blind_v themselves_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esayes_n time_n esay_n 29._o 10._o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o seer_n become_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v etc._n etc._n so_o with_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o follower_n of_o anti-christ_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o wilful_o to_o contemn_v or_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v over_o such_o to_o their_o own_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o blind_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v at_o first_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o not_o care_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o but_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n as_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o fear_n lest_o god_n revenge_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v so_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o verify_v in_o some_o that_o live_v in_o place_n where_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o plain_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o remain_v still_o as_o blind_v and_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v such_o teach_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o the_o long_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a they_o grow_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o sure_o this_o be_v probable_a to_o be_v one_o reason_n because_o some_o of_o these_o ignorant_a person_n be_v also_o contemner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o care_v for_o they_o not_o esteem_v or_o desire_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v therefore_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o it_o see_v they_o willing_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n see_v they_o will_v not_o know_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v admonish_v to_o consider_v how_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o time_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o this_o their_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o know_v his_o truth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a contemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o fearful_a to_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o willing_o shut_v thy_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n in_o justice_n give_v thou_o over_o to_o further_a blindness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n dim_v with_o a_o cataract_n or_o bad_a humour_n breed_v and_o grow_v in_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v it_o their_o sight_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o so_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a if_o they_o centemn_v knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o more_o and_o more_o blindness_n and_o even_o quite_o to_o put_v out_o that_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n which_o once_o they_o have_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o man_n may_v often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o also_o diligent_o mark_v and_o observe_v with_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_o or_o right_o conceive_v the_o same_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v here_o though_o they_o
the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a before_o propound_v by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o upon_o verse_n 10._o yet_o that_o they_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o which_o i_o shall_v or_o may_v speak_v to_o you_o hereafter_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v this_o one_o parable_n than_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v conceive_v one_o how_o shall_v you_o conceive_v all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o plain_o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o and_o withal_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o reprove_v for_o it_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n blame_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o matth._n 15._o 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v you_o also_o without_o understanding_n so_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v &_o c_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o this_o admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o other_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o knowledge_n here_o then_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v ignorant_a they_o shall_v not_o forbear_v as_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v learn_v here_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o in_o due_a sort_n reprove_v for_o their_o ignorance_n this_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o admonish_v be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o ignorance_n mark_v 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 9_o 1620._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a namely_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o together_o with_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o demand_n from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o verse_n now_o follow_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o 21._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n verse_n 14._o namely_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 2._o he_o sheweth_z what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v namely_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o former_a when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sour_a sow_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o sour_a or_o husbandman_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o that_o by_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v mean_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o interpret_v the_o seed_n sow_v to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o st._n luke_n also_o more_o plain_o have_v it_o luke_n 8._o 11._o by_o this_o he_o do_v imply_v manifest_o that_o by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o minister_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o comparison_n to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a comparison_n or_o resemblance_n employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o between_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o threefold_a resemblance_n chief_o stand_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o do_v offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o â—re_n 3._o thing_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o yield_v matter_n of_o instruction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o husbandman_n have_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a call_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o laborious_a call_v and_o such_o as_o require_v great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n workman_n or_o labourer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n none_o therefore_o ought_v to_o live_v idle_o or_o at_o ease_n in_o this_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o like_o diligent_a husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n 2._o in_o the_o husbandman_n and_o sour_a of_o seed_n there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o profession_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o sow_n it_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v every_o kind_n of_o seed_n in_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o must_v also_o be_v skilful_a in_o sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o he_o be_v to_o sow_v matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o well-instructed_n scribe_n and_o like_a to_o the_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o husbandman_n that_o desire_v and_o look_v to_o have_v good_a corn_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o sow_v good_a and_o clean_a seed_n not_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o soil_n and_o mingle_v with_o cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o of_o man_n invention_n or_o tradition_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v give_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o
be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o god_n usual_o work_v grace_n in_o his_o elect._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 2._o quest_n quest_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o answ_n answ_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o nourish_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o not_o to_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o touch_v baptism_n we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o tit._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o now_o birth_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o tie_v this_o effect_n always_o to_o it_o for_o in_o some_o grace_n be_v wrought_v before_o baptism_n in_o some_o at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v grace_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o have_v not_o grace_v wrought_v in_o they_o before_o by_o mean_n of_o baptism_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o minister_n which_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o be_v diligent_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o their_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n eccles_n 11._o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o our_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v in_o thou_o thou_o must_v desire_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v often_o cast_v into_o thou_o as_o into_o good_a ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v employ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v verse_n 27_o 28._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_v his_o seed_n though_o he_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n take_v no_o further_o think_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n both_o to_o the_o seed_n itself_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o upon_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n all_o that_o the_o husbandman_n can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o seed_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o to_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v nor_o by_o any_o care_n that_o he_o can_v further_o take_v i_o say_v he_o can_v of_o himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v but_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o unto_o god_n providence_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o it_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n open_v and_o unfolding_n the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o by_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n or_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_n any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o ministry_n effectual_a therefore_o also_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a esay_n 59_o ult_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v or_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v preach_v it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a place_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o to_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o reach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o in_o profitable_a manner_n in_o this_o case_n remember_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v and_o do_v sometime_o give_v as_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n deal_v sincere_o in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a in_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o mean_a person_n and_o some_o of_o they_o unlearned_a fisherman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o call_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v still_o work_v mighty_o and_o marvellous_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a person_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v teach_v faithful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v their_o mind_n at_o it_o though_o they_o have_v faithful_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o in_o their_o people_n such_o good_a fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n further_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o pain_n and_o accompani_v the_o outward_a teach_v with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n which_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n faithful_n minister_n be_v but_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o hearer_n by_o preach_v but_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o make_v this_o seed_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o this_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o outward_a ministry_n here_o then_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n and_o harrow_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n he_o
be_v break_v therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n namely_o their_o immoderate_a fear_n mark_v 4._o 38_o 39_o and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 6._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o their_o excessive_a fearfulness_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o namely_o their_o diffidence_n or_o distrustfulness_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o lord_n providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o regard_v we_o not_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mindful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o they_o or_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o want_v water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o or_o not_o exod._n 17._o 7._o thus_o also_o david_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o psal_n 44._o 23._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v distrustful_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o infidelity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v cause_v we_o also_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n against_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n of_o we_o 1._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v 2._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o because_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o other_o promise_v we_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n see_v psal_n 91._o josh_n 1._o 5._o job_n 5._o 19_o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n which_o ourselves_o and_o other_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o psal_n 22._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o namely_o their_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v in_o this_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o although_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o here_o express_o mention_v their_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v yet_o he_o do_v imply_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n matthew_n do_v express_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o save_v they_o matth._n 8._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o they_o by_o this_o we_o must_v awake_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 40._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o miracle_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o arise_v from_o sleep_n 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o he_o to_o effect_v the_o miracle_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o 3._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v namely_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o great_a calm_a he_o arise_v tho_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o danger_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n he_o arise_v to_o help_v they_o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n do_v show_v it_o by_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n thus_o he_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o at_o length_n when_o their_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o deliver_v they_o so_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n jonah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forget_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o his_o help_n whereby_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n use_v use_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n and_o distress_n not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o though_o we_o be_v in_o never_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n we_o must_v here_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o though_o he_o defer_v our_o deliverance_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a in_o our_o distress_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o help_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v to_o save_v his_o disciple_n from_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o this_o storm_n psal_n 78._o 65._o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o arise_v from_o sleep_n that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o save_v his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o rebuke_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o over-rule_v they_o as_o for_o a_o master_n to_o command_v his_o servant_n quest_n quest._n 2._o whether_o be_v the_o miracle_n
do_v in_o secret_a for_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n to_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 4._o object_n object_n some_o mere_a man_n have_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o know_v thing_n do_v in_o secret_a as_o elisha_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o he_o know_v what_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n so_o samuel_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o answ_n answ_n these_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n know_v such_o secret_n but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n at_o special_a time_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v such_o secret_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n this_o therefore_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o party_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o mark_v 5._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o decem._n 24_o 1620._o now_o follow_v the_o impertinent_a answer_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o his_o demand_n verse_n 31._o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o luke_n 8._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o this_o answer_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n for_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o ordinary_a outward_a touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v about_o he_o and_o throng_v he_o do_v touch_v he_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o his_o person_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v this_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n question_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o blame_v and_o tax_v he_o and_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o when_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o throng_v he_o but_o herein_o they_o discover_v both_o their_o own_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n and_o also_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n own_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o imperfection_n and_o want_n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o speak_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n testify_v that_o the_o multitude_n not_o only_o touch_v but_o throng_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o among_o so_o many_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o infirmity_n yet_o none_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o woman_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o only_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o rest_n touch_v he_o only_o outward_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o outward_a touch_v and_o throng_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o multitude_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v touch_v he_o spiritual_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o any_o outward_a approach_n to_o he_o or_o touch_v of_o he_o profit_v any_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o touch_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n luke_n 13._o 26._o many_o who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o who_o street_n he_o teach_v yet_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o he_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a fellowship_n but_o no_o spiritual_a union_n or_o conjunction_n by_o faith_n with_o he_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v avail_v we_o to_o salvation_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o in_o a_o outward_a manner_n as_o this_o multitude_n do_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o outward_a touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n but_o labour_v withal_o and_o that_o chief_o to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o touch_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o shall_v we_o feel_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_v namely_o christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o look_v about_o upon_o she_o ver._n 32._o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o woman_n to_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o herself_o be_v too_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o come_v and_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o ask_v after_o she_o and_o to_o look_v about_o upon_o she_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o her_o duty_n observe_v observe_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o we_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o be_v to_o show_v thankfulness_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n so_o also_o the_o leper_n cleanse_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 17._o 17._o though_o all_o the_o ten_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o our_o natural_a backwardness_n to_o show_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o daily_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n look_v about_o upon_o the_o woman_n to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o come_v and_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o utter_v the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n namely_o the_o woman_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 33._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n 1._o with_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o tremble_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o 2._o with_o great_a humility_n express_v outward_o by_o fall_v down_o bâ—fore_o he_o 2._o consider_v what_o she_o do_v be_v come_v before_o christ_n she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a truth_n quest_n fear_v and_o tremble_v quest_n what_o move_v she_o so_o to_o fear_v answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o fear_v lest_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sharp_o reprove_v she_o for_o come_v secret_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o whereas_o she_o
tumult_n make_v by_o the_o mourner_n assemble_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n which_o be_v dead_a verse_n 38._o 2._o his_o reprove_v of_o that_o their_o tumult_n and_o superstitious_a mourning_n which_o they_o use_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o verse_n 39_o 3._o their_o derision_n or_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 4._o his_o put_v of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n together_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v verse_n 40._o now_o of_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o accident_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o two_o latter_a follow_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministrel_n and_o solemn_a mourner_n which_o be_v make_v tumult_n in_o the_o house_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v these_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o superstitious_a mourning_n and_o hear_v he_o withal_o to_o say_v of_o the_o young_a damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o and_o not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o his_o reproof_n or_o believe_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o dead_a party_n that_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deride_v he_o be_v their_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v luke_n 8._o 53._o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o deride_v he_o now_o this_o their_o scoff_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n again_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o especial_o at_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o scoff_a the_o apostle_n mention_v verse_n 5._o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 13._o some_o of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o to_o speak_v divers_a language_n mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 17._o 32._o the_o athenians_n scoff_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v such_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o make_v they_o also_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o judas_n 18_o verse_n mocker_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o psal_n 1._o 1._o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n now_o ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o reign_v especial_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n bring_v many_o to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v scoffer_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o it_o bring_v thou_o at_o length_n to_o plain_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a estate_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o hear_v it_o read_v often_o in_o provate_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o heat_v it_o also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o public_a and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o scoff_v at_o good_a thing_n speak_v or_o do_v by_o other_o lest_o thou_o bewray_v thyself_o either_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v worse_o for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o or_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o quest_n it_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thrust_v out_o the_o mourner_n and_o suffer_v only_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n with_o his_o three_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o three_o disciple_n whereof_o see_v before_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n these_o he_o take_v with_o he_o because_o the_o miracle_n do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o life_n restore_v to_o their_o daughter_n and_o also_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o other_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n which_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n as_o before_o verse_n 37._o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o mourner_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v the_o damosel_n be_v not_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o derision_n of_o he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a person_n deride_v or_o scorn_v we_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o scoff_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o they_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o but_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v therein_o constant_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v act._n 2._o 14._o though_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v divers_a language_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o stand_v up_o bold_o reprove_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v nor_o cease_v from_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 50._o 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o a_o flint_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 20._o 7._o so_o david_n though_o scoff_v at_o by_o michael_n his_o wife_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o see_v also_o psal_n
and_o by_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n make_v many_o place_n famous_a which_o be_v otherwise_o obscure_a and_o of_o little_a note_n before_o as_o bethlehem_n capernaum_n nazareth_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o poor_a village_n anathoth_v be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n so_o pathmos_n a_o little_a island_n be_v make_v famous_a to_o this_o day_n by_o st._n john_n live_n there_o and_o see_v those_o heavenly_a vision_n there_o reveal_v to_o he_o revel_v 1._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v teach_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obscure_a and_o mean_a place_n to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o excel_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o vilify_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v honour_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o place_n of_o note_n and_o true_o famous_a and_o renown_a then_o make_v choice_n to_o live_v where_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a christian_n do_v live_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n wealth_n fair_a building_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o place_n honourable_a but_o eminent_a person_n for_o grace_n live_v there_o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n his_o own_o country_n now_o withal_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o person_n which_o accompany_v he_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n wheresoever_o he_o become_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareâ—h_n and_o of_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o thither_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v there_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o time_n the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o the_o place_n in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o watch_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n forbear_v to_o teach_v public_o till_o that_o day_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v then_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o performance_n of_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o public_a teach_v now_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o see_v handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o 21._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o febr._n 25._o 1620._o have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o nazareth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o preach_v there_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o many_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o testify_v their_o astonishment_n by_o their_o word_n question_v among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 2._o about_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n &c._n &c._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o for_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o person_n now_o what_o instruction_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o effect_n their_o question_n among_o themselves_o 1._o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o about_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o first_o from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n q._n d._n how_o come_v this_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n of_o so_o mean_a education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a parentage_n and_o education_n for_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n therefore_o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o so_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o so_o rare_a a_o gift_n of_o teach_v what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o by_o wisdom_n understand_v that_o excellent_a divine_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_v in_o his_o teach_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n do_v show_v that_o they_o think_v this_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o gift_n but_o this_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o conceive_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o our_o saviour_n want_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n etc._n etc._n by_o mighty_a work_n they_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o mention_v as_o another_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n shall_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o in_o so_o excellent_a manner_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o such_o powerful_a miracle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o nazarite_n the_o countryman_n of_o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o appear_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o miracle_n but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o yet_o themselves_o have_v never_o the_o more_o grace_n but_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o nazarite_n do_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n luke_n 4._o 22._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grace_n themselves_o that_o they_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o will_v also_o have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v ver_fw-la 29._o so_o joh._n 7._o 46._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n have_v hear_v he_o teach_v confess_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v like_o he_o thereby_o show_v their_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o teach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o admiration_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n themselves_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n elder_n and_o scribe_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o spiritual_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n be_v such_o as_o do_v many_o time_n force_v even_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
love_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sick_a body_n if_o physic_n take_v do_v only_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o bad_a humour_n and_o not_o purge_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o so_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_o trouble_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v herod_n false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o other_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n where_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o different_a conceit_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o repeat_v herod_n opinion_n show_v how_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o though_o other_o about_o he_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o herod_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v the_o like_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n matth._n 16._o 14._o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o error_n they_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 4._o 5._o false_o interpret_v for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 12._o &_o matth._n 11._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 17._o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o elias_n come_v again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n how_o that_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1._o 21._o &_o matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o buxtorfius_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o testify_v see_v his_o book_n call_v synag_n jud._n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n see_v also_o drusius_n in_o joh._n 1._o 21._o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o return_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o as_o before_z with_o which_o error_n also_o herod_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o three_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o herod_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v conceive_v or_o hold_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o herod_n and_o other_o hold_v touch_v christ_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o none_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reprobate_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o answ_n answ_n he_o make_v that_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n nor_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bring_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v still_o labour_v in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o stir_v up_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o he_o know_v well_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o aright_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o devil_n bear_v extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o not_o know_v he_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o more_o the_o devil_n labour_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o these_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o all_o contrary_a error_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o lutheran_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n aright_o therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o aright_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o this_o be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o think_v no_o time_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o great_a to_o bestow_v in_o get_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n so_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n pretiousness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o he_o
with_o a_o kind_n of_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o as_o judas_z and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o be_v touch_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a conversation_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v bring_v forth_o many_o good_a fruit_n outward_o he_o may_v perform_v sundry_a outward_a duty_n very_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o sound_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v conformable_a in_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o performance_n of_o private_a duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n reading_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o christ_n family_n use_v to_o join_v with_o his_o master_n in_o private_a prayer_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o he_o may_v do_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o may_v outward_o humble_v himself_o for_o sin_n by_o look_v sad_a and_o heavy_a hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o by_o fast_v as_o ahab_n do_v he_o may_v also_o confess_v his_o sin_n even_o his_o particular_a sin_n as_o saul_n and_o judas_n do_v yea_o further_o he_o may_v reform_v some_o sin_n and_o practice_v some_o good_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o herod_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v still_o a_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o sound_a grace_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o do_v some_o good_a duty_n therefore_o they_o be_v christian_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o some_o good_a affection_n and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o be_v religious_a enough_o but_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v look_v they_o be_v in_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_a to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o good_a affection_n as_o love_v to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o must_v be_v sincere_a unfeign_v and_o constant_a not_o enough_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o perform_v they_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a many_o who_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o in_o bare_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o soundness_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n in_o sincere_a and_o upright_a manner_n rest_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n sincere_o affect_v to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v sometime_o some_o good_a desire_n and_o motion_n and_o affection_n in_o thy_o heart_n some_o desire_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o some_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o some_o desire_n after_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o look_v these_o affection_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o look_v they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o right_a object_n see_v thou_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o look_v thy_o affection_n be_v constant_a and_o not_o only_o by_o short_a and_o uncertain_a fit_n now_o and_o then_o come_v and_o go_v 3._o look_v that_o thou_o grow_v daily_o in_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o and_o decay_v in_o they_o so_o also_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a action_n that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a performance_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v above_o all_o that_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o main_a end_n we_o shoot_v at_o in_o they_o all_o otherwise_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a christian_n never_o the_o near_a salvation_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n we_o may_v fast_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a duty_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o such_o a_o one_o may_v perform_v but_o labour_n to_o get_v beyond_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o formal_a who_o make_v the_o best_a and_o most_o glitter_a show_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o or_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o nor_o with_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v many_o good_a duty_n good_a in_o themselves_o but_o remember_v how_o far_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n that_o one_o may_v be_v almost_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v in_o it_o mark_v 12._o 34._o therefore_o beware_v of_o rest_v in_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n lest_o we_o also_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o travel_v and_o overtake_v another_o that_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n but_o not_o so_o far_o by_o many_o mile_n shall_v keep_v even_o pace_n and_o company_n still_o with_o he_o who_o he_o overtake_v he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n no_o more_o can_v thou_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v even_o pace_n and_o company_n with_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n though_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v why_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o discern_v between_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n viz._n because_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o so_o much_o resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o may_v resemble_v he_o in_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n yea_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v he_o in_o a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n false_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n only_o he_o can_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o grace_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o think_v not_o strange_a if_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n who_o have_v former_o make_v great_a show_n of_o religion_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o such_o fall_n away_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o
and_o sway_v by_o they_o lest_o these_o take_v away_o thy_o heart_n and_o deprive_v thou_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o beware_v of_o give_v over_o thyself_o to_o such_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a lust_n but_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o crucify_v thy_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o thou_o remember_v the_o curse_a effect_n which_o such_o wicked_a lust_n will_v bring_v forth_o if_o thou_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o they_o will_v bereave_v thou_o of_o sound_a reason_n and_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n present_a they_o will_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v thy_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o darken_v and_o blind_n it_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v become_v foolish_a and_o sottish_a not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v here_o that_o herod_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o herod_n to_o the_o damsel_n now_o follow_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o with_o a_o oath_n he_o swear_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o ask_v to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o limitation_n thereby_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v she_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o give_v if_o she_o shall_v ask_v it_o but_o do_v also_o seal_v this_o unlawful_a promise_n with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a practice_n for_o any_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o sinful_a this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a herod_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o performance_n of_o a_o unlawful_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o swear_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 31._o it_o be_v also_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 22._o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o call_n of_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o allower_n of_o it_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o whether_o they_o break_v or_o keep_v their_o oath_n if_o they_o break_v it_o they_o abuse_v god_n name_n by_o swear_v rash_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o their_o sin_n be_v much_o great_a as_o in_o herod_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o do_v or_o commit_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o will_v swear_v in_o their_o anger_n to_o be_v revenge_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v leight_o or_o rash_o to_o a_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a how_o much_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a the_o other_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a swear_n but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_o call_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a swear_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o swear_v as_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o promise_v or_o purpose_n to_o commit_v sin_n how_o much_o great_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o oath_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o a_o approver_n of_o our_o sin_n deut._n 28._o 58._o we_o shall_v fear_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v fear_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o not_o bind_v we_o unto_o sin_n mark_v 6._o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o sept._n 2._o 1621._o of_o the_o two_o first_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o the_o dance_a of_o herodias_n daughter_n before_o herod_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o of_o her_o please_a of_o herod_n and_o of_o his_o rash_a promise_n make_v to_o give_v she_o what_o she_o will_v ask_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o consequent_a of_o that_o dance_a namely_o the_o suit_n or_o petition_v which_o the_o damsel_n make_v unto_o herod_n for_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v give_v she_o in_o a_o platter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o put_n up_o of_o her_o suit_n she_o be_v first_o advise_v by_o her_o mother_n 2._o the_o put_v up_o of_o the_o suit_n itself_o touch_v the_o preparation_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o her_o ask_a counsel_n of_o her_o mother_n she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v 2._o the_o advice_n give_v by_o her_o mother_n she_o will_v she_o to_o ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n touch_v the_o put_n up_o of_o this_o suit_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o put_v up_o and_o urge_v her_o suit_n to_o herod_n with_o great_a haste_n she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v she_o desire_v to_o have_v her_o suit_n grant_v by_o and_o by_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o her_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o platter_n she_o go_v forth_o these_o word_n show_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o table_n with_o herod_n and_o his_o noble_n at_o the_o feast_n but_o that_o she_o be_v in_o some_o other_o room_n or_o part_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o banquet_n be_v make_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o feast_n and_o banquet_n apart_o in_o several_a room_n and_o not_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dan._n 5._o 10._o when_o belshazzar_n make_v his_o great_a feast_n the_o queen_n be_v not_o present_a at_o first_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v but_o she_o come_v afterward_o into_o the_o banquet_a houâ—e_n see_v also_o hest_n 1._o 9_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v she_o ask_v advice_n answ_n answ_n because_o herod_n have_v make_v so_o large_a a_o promise_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a question_n whether_o she_o shall_v ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n or_o not_o observe_v observe_v though_o this_o damsel_n be_v but_o a_o leight_n and_o wanton_a daughter_n of_o a_o adulterous_a mother_n and_o though_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o her_o suit_n to_o herod_n she_o show_v a_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a mind_n against_o john_n in_o require_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o she_o that_o in_o this_o doubt_n and_o question_n touch_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v request_v of_o herod_n she_o do_v first_o consult_v with_o her_o mother_n before_o she_o will_v put_v up_o her_o petition_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v wicked_a child_n thus_o far_o to_o honour_v their_o parent_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o weighty_a matter_n which_o do_v concern_v their_o good_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o move_v all_o child_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o show_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o and_o their_o advice_n in_o such_o serious_a matter_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v their_o good_a as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o particular_a call_v and_o condition_n of_o life_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v both_o rule_v by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 24._o and_o gen._n 28._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o call_v to_o live_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n for_o many_o year_n caution_n caution_n child_n to_o follow_v parent_n advice_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6._o 1._o obey_v parent_n in_o the_o lord_n use_v use_v see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o unnatural_a child_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o
church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n but_o wolf_n devour_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o unable_a negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n see_v luke_n 9_o 11._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o pity_v the_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a pastor_n but_o he_o do_v withal_o relieve_v and_o help_v take_v by_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o himself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o other_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n and_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o to_o our_o ability_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o pity_n by_o instruct_v they_o not_o enough_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o minister_a a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o season_n not_o enough_o to_o pity_v such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o show_v pity_n by_o admonish_v they_o and_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v etc._n etc._n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v reprove_v the_o verbal_a and_o barren_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o who_o say_v they_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o such_o may_v talk_v of_o mercy_n as_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a mercy_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o show_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o jam._n 3._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n mercy_n and_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n can_v be_v separate_v if_o one_o shall_v see_v another_o in_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o misery_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v nakedness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v say_v i_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n what_o mercy_n be_v this_o yea_o rather_o what_o cruelty_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n but_o cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o to_o say_v we_o pity_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o help_v they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v much_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o earnest_a desire_n of_o teach_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o give_v they_o a_o large_a sermon_n whence_o observe_v that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o profit_v shall_v encourage_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 5._o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o more_o forward_o the_o people_n show_v themselves_o the_o more_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n use_v use_v see_v how_o the_o people_n may_v best_o encourage_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o call_v even_o by_o their_o own_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o care_v to_o profit_v by_o they_o mark_v 6._o 35_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 45._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o octob._n 7._o 1621._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n employment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v his_o preach_v there_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o assemble_v to_o he_o now_o from_o the_o 35_o to_o the_o 45_o ver._n he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o employment_n in_o that_o desert_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n there_o by_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n this_o miracle_n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 35_o ver._n when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o go_v before_o it_o unto_o ver._n 41._o 3._o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o ver._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v see_v matth._n 14._o 15._o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n to_o provide_v themselves_o victual_n in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n round_o about_o because_o they_o be_v now_o hungry_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o eat_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v show_v and_o present_o upon_o this_o motion_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o work_v this_o miracle_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o make_v the_o motion_n unto_o christ_n to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o work_v the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a flock_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n on_o foot_n but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o so_o long_o to_o hear_v he_o even_o all_o the_o day_n till_o it_o be_v near_o to_o night_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n not_o only_o in_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v willing_a and_o glad_a to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o these_o holy_a exercise_n matth._n 15._o 32._o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o people_n have_v continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o people_n of_o troas_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v paul_n till_o midnight_n observe_v 2_o use_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o soon_o weary_a of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n that_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o exceed_v his_o ordinary_a time_n a_o little_a they_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v little_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o know_v the_o people_n want_n at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o supply_v their_o necessity_n by_o this_o miracle_n but_o defer_v it_o long_o even_o till_o it_o be_v almost_o night_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n sometime_o long_o to_o defer_v the_o help_a and_o supply_v of_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o outward_a necessity_n suffer_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o provision_n for_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n before_o he_o help_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o want_n of_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o great_a and_o extreme_a want_n be_v wilderness_n
they_o matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a blessing_n needful_a shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v when_o solomon_n ask_v of_o god_n a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n well_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o riches_n and_o honour_n 1_o king_n 3._o so_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n will_v undoubted_o give_v to_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n have_v promise_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v reward_v the_o care_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o bestow_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o give_v we_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o competent_a measure_n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o such_o as_o most_o careful_o seek_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v sometime_o in_o want_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n as_o this_o people_n be_v in_o want_n of_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o we_o read_v of_o david_n paul_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n who_o suffer_v want_v of_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o a_o time_n but_o though_o god_n for_o a_o time_n do_v try_v they_o with_o want_n for_o exercise_v of_o their_o faith_n patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o usual_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o want_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o maintain_v life_n psal_n 37._o 25._o david_n never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v too_o long_o in_o want_n but_o so_o long_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o supply_v their_o want_n either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a mean_n 3._o in_o midst_n of_o their_o want_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o such_o inward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o small_a portion_n they_o have_v that_o it_o be_v better_a unto_o they_o than_o riches_n or_o abundance_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v that_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o careful_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o attainment_n of_o it_o let_v such_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o his_o promise_n have_v annex_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o appurtenance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o promise_n for_o eternal_a life_n much_o more_o for_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n believe_v in_o christ_n will_v he_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n present_a or_o at_o least_o of_o comfort_n in_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n first_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n then_o shall_v earthly_a blessing_n be_v also_o add_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o provide_v earthly_a maintenance_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o and_o principal_o seek_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n action_n in_o take_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v the_o loau_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o multitude_n do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o event_n viz._n that_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n remain_v joh._n 6._o 12._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o teach_v they_o frugality_n in_o save_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v and_o keep_v for_o time_n to_o come_v either_o to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a again_o or_o else_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a see_v joh._n 6._o 12._o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o loau_n and_o fish_n be_v so_o multiply_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o become_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o that_o great_a multitude_n but_o more_o than_o sufficient_a insomuch_o that_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n be_v leave_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a quantity_n than_o there_o be_v at_o first_o of_o the_o loau_n and_o fish_n 3._o that_o these_o fragment_n remain_v may_v be_v as_o monument_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o the_o long_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o careful_o gather_v up_o and_o keep_v for_o a_o time_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o miracle_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v there_o just_a twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n remain_v and_o not_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n answ_n that_o the_o number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v all_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o christian_n shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a in_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o not_o prodigal_o and_o lavish_o waste_v and_o spend_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v or_o be_v lose_v through_o carelessness_n but_o careful_o preserve_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o store_v they_o up_o for_o time_n to_o come_v when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o willing_a his_o disciple_n so_o careful_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n remain_v and_o the_o disciple_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o by_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n the_o like_a frugality_n be_v practise_v by_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 48._o who_o in_o the_o seven_o plentiful_a year_n store_v up_o the_o overplus_a of_o corn_n in_o egypt_n against_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o solomon_n prov._n 6._o 6._o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ant_n or_o pismire_n that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n to_o store_v up_o provision_n for_o time_n to_o come_v not_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o out_o of_o niggardly_a covetousness_n to_o spare_v or_o hoard_v up_o for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o whereof_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o he_o have_v need_n for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o such_o thing_n
but_o rather_o plain_a and_o evident_a if_o they_o have_v mark_v it_o well_o and_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o conceive_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v this_o therefore_o show_v how_o hard_a and_o slow_a they_o be_v to_o conceive_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o how_o just_o he_o reprove_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o yet_o withal_o they_o discover_v great_a humility_n and_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o ask_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o great_a dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o capacity_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o christ_n own_a disciple_n bewray_v great_a weakness_n this_o way_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n so_o chap._n 8._o 16._o so_o luke_n 18._o 4._o see_v before_o on_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o best_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n discipleâ—_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n of_o capacity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v of_o their_o master_n yea_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o shame_v themselves_o for_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o not_o to_o understand_v such_o plain_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n teach_v to_o the_o common_a ignorant_a multitude_n and_o yet_o this_o shame_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v account_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o capacity_n than_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v their_o own_o blindness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n their_o master_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n often_o they_o use_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n so_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 10._o so_o matth._n 24._o 3._o this_o also_o be_v commendable_a in_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o indeed_o he_o discover_v his_o timorousness_n in_o come_v by_o night_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v humility_n in_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n so_o act._n 8._o 34._o the_o eunuch_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o philip._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v such_o as_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o much_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o other_o who_o excel_v they_o in_o gift_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o unwilling_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o other_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o knowledge_n and_o unresolved_a in_o many_o needful_a question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n than_o by_o ask_v or_o seek_v resolution_n to_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n shall_v rather_o willing_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n than_o by_o enquiry_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n by_o one_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a or_o better_o acquaint_v therewith_o than_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o bewray_v ignorance_n be_v pride_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v resist_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o though_o ignorance_n in_o itself_o be_v shameful_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o desire_n of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o bear_v shame_n than_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n labour_v therefore_o for_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o true_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n then_o no_o shame_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v after_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o christian_n to_o move_v profitable_a question_n unto_o their_o teacher_n or_o other_o either_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o public_o or_o touch_v other_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o seem_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v further_a resolution_n in_o they_o and_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o better_o thus_o do_v christ_n disciple_n here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n from_o peter_n sermon_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v act._n 2._o 37._o so_o act._n 16._o 30._o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v ask_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 8._o the_o eunuch_n question_v with_o philip_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n this_o shall_v encourage_v christian_n to_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o move_v profitable_a question_n one_o to_o another_o and_o especial_o to_o their_o pastor_n touch_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v public_o teach_v especial_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o who_o be_v forward_o to_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o other_o about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o move_v question_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n no_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o conference_n about_o worldly_a business_n reckon_n payment_n of_o money_n corn_n cattell_n etc._n etc._n forget_v what_o be_v say_v isa_n 58._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n instruct_n his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n former_o deliver_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o join_v reproof_n with_o instruction_n first_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o somewhat_o sharp_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o ver._n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n these_o interrogatory_n or_o question_n do_v imply_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o q._n d._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o not_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n but_o you_o also_o who_o have_v be_v better_o instruct_v by_o i_o shall_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o you_o object_n object_n see_v they_o come_v so_o humble_o to_o learn_v this_o sharp_a reproof_n may_v discourage_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n know_v they_o to_o be_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v his_o reproof_n though_o sharp_a observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v most_o excellent_a grace_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o and_o spare_v in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n but_o to_o be_v plain_o admonish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o though_o christ_n disciple_n be_v excellent_a christian_n yet_o he_o use_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v they_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o but_o plain_o and_o sometime_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o as_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 13._o and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 17_o &_o 33._o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o presume_v to_o
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
great_a multitude_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n infect_v as_o popery_n anabaptism_n lutheranism_n armianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o leaven_n of_o these_o at_o first_o do_v infect_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v still_o and_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o apt_a any_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n once_o broach_v be_v to_o spread_v itself_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o overspead_n the_o whole_a heaven_n modicus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o fine_a maximus_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v taint_v therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contagious_a nature_n as_o we_o careful_o shun_v contagious_a disease_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n or_o setter_n on_o foot_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n see_v when_o it_o be_v one_o broach_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o run_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o concern_v all_o but_o especial_o minister_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o it_o spring_v up_o quick_o and_o grow_v too_o fast_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n betimes_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o set_v on_o foot_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o get_v head_n it_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o resist_v therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o withstand_v error_n at_o the_o first_o but_o chief_o this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n to_o resist_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o their_o authority_n forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o withstand_v such_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o convince_a and_o confute_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o crush_v it_o the_o head_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o this_o leaven_n be_v betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o also_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o converse_v familiar_o and_o needless_o with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sour_v with_o their_o leaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o as_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o arian_n presbyter_n be_v seduce_v to_o that_o heresy_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o admonish_v with_o a_o strait_a charge_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v they_o or_o strait_o command_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n beware_v that_o iâ—_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o care_n and_o heedfulnes_n in_o shun_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o otherwise_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o leaven_n observe_v observe_v christian_n have_v need_v to_o use_v great_a care_n diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n in_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o infect_v other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a caveat_n and_o give_v they_o also_o a_o strait_a charge_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n so_o paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o warn_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o but_o also_o to_o watch_v against_o such_o so_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n reason_n reason_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o to_o drink_v they_o in_o no_o dough_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v leaven_n as_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o their_o error_n into_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o deceitful_a worker_n eph._n 4._o 14._o compare_v to_o teacher_n at_o dice-play_a 3._o in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o satan_n who_o workman_n and_o minister_n false_a teacher_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o who_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n further_o and_o further_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o use_v all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n arminian_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a great_a cause_n of_o heedfullness_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o deceiptfulness_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v or_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o be_v so_o strait_o charge_v and_o warn_v then_o we_o much_o more_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o this_o end_n remember_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n before_o prescribe_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 30._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n serious_a admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o and_o careful_o to_o
have_v rash_o publish_v that_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n the_o people_n thereupon_o come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n 3._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v profess_a or_o make_v know_v by_o we_o unto_o other_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o utter_v and_o make_v it_o know_v unreasonable_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v open_o and_o common_o at_o this_o unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v common_a and_o public_a forthwith_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o both_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v like_a to_o come_v thereof_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o discreet_a silence_n and_o concealment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n till_o better_a and_o more_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o utter_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o eccles_n 3._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v for_o example_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n profess_v or_o publish_v nor_o likely_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o as_o before_o malicious_a open_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n here_o silence_n be_v best_a and_o by_o it_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n than_o by_o a_o rash_a and_o unseasonable_a utter_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o all_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 26._o 63._o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o highpriest_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o before_o pilate_n be_v again_o accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o so_o luke_n 23._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 12._o before_o herod_n the_o like_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sometime_o before_o such_o as_o be_v not_o like_a to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o dishonour_n god_n the_o more_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v rash_o utter_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o concern_v his_o work_n at_o unseasonable_a time_n or_o before_o unfit_a person_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o profess_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o ourselves_o and_o other_o edifyed_a thereby_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 44._o though_o we_o must_v never_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o profess_v or_o publish_v the_o same_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v or_o profess_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n prov._n 15._o 23._o a_o word_n speak_v in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o so_o prov._n 25._o 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n again_o lest_o that_o shall_v occasion_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n there_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v learn_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o refrain_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a but_o also_o to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o evil_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tempt_v allure_v or_o draw_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unfit_a and_o unlawful_a for_o we_o as_o to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o prov._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o among_o winebibbers_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 22._o 24._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o the_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n come_v not_o in_o such_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v and_o tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v careful_a to_o shun_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o unchastity_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o eye_n as_o job_n 31._o 1._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o society_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unchaste_a or_o wanton_a behaviour_n prov._n 5._o 8._o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n the_o not_o practise_v of_o this_o wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o occasion_n be_v one_o cause_n that_o many_o fall_v so_o often_o dangerous_o yea_o after_o they_o have_v repent_v or_o make_v show_n of_o it_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o care_n to_o shun_v occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o mark_v 8._o 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v 1625._o may_v 15._o 1625._o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o restore_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o his_o sight_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o five_o part_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v unto_o we_o a_o special_a conference_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o journey_v to_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n which_o the_o common_a people_n and_o themselves_o have_v of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v set_v down_o from_o this_o 27._o to_o ver._n 31._o where_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v this_o conference_n with_o they_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v thither_o 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o or_o his_o person_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 2._o what_o be_v their_o own_o persuasion_n ver._n 29._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o this_o twofold_a demand_n to_o the_o former_a they_o answer_v that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v
have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v it_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o christ_n glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v abase_v be_v short_o to_o die_v yea_o to_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o first_o to_o be_v abase_v before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n this_o reason_n be_v plain_o employ_v luke_n 9_o 21._o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reâ—ected_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n q._n d._n now_o be_v no_o time_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n not_o with_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n for_o i_o must_v yet_o be_v more_o abase_v even_o to_o death_n and_o then_o afterward_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v my_o glory_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o after_o my_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o fit_a time_n than_o now_o be_v for_o you_o to_o publish_v this_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v confess_v touch_v my_o person_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v common_o know_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o chap._n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v abroad_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o publish_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v good_a but_o much_o hurt_v rather_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v have_v move_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v open_o publish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o abase_v and_o suffer_v the_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o if_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v open_o know_v this_o may_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o none_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la &_o catrwr_n in_o harm_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o mat._n 16._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o open_o profess_v by_o we_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o in_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n when_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v ver._n 26._o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o a_o bitious_a seek_v his_o own_o glory_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glorification_n by_o the_o apostle_n publish_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o may_v have_v purchase_v great_a glory_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o then_o ean_v time_n he_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n honour_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o honour_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o seek_v honour_n or_o credit_n with_o man_n when_o god_n call_v we_o rather_o to_o uffer_v contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o well_o content_a for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o exalt_v and_o give_v we_o honour_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o this_o time_n and_o not_o prevent_v it_o by_o seek_v honour_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o before_o the_o due_a time_n joh._n 7._o 6._o when_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v he_o go_v into_o udea_n there_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n he_o answer_v they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n be_v not_o come_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45._o 5._o that_o he_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o humble_v he_o by_o great_a trial_n the_o fault_n also_o of_o zebedees_n child_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n out_o of_o due_a time_n namely_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o christ_n aâ—_n he_o do_v imply_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 20._o 20._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o untimely_a seek_v of_o our_o own_o glory_n wait_v till_o the_o time_n come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o honour_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v abase_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o 1625._o june_n 26._o 1625._o elder_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o six_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o speak_v it_o open_o 3._o the_o consequent_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o 2._o our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v peter_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n touch_v himself_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o passion_n the_o second_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v again_o consider_v 1._o the_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o this_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o suffer_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o re_fw-mi ect_v 2._o killed_n of_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o this_o
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eâ—â—th_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
full_a of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v then_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n and_o troop_n matth._n 25._o 31._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o judas_n 14._o ver_fw-la behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o now_o if_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o one_o angel_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o then_o how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n be_v which_o shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n see_v mat._n 28._o 3._o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 25._o 31._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o although_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o this_o throne_n shall_v be_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n which_o his_o come_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o and_o sudden_o and_o wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v as_o 1._o the_o consume_a and_o purge_v of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o work_n therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 2._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o summon_v they_o to_o judgement_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n of_o christ_n or_o trumpet_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v found_v by_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o 3._o the_o administration_n or_o execution_n of_o general_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o christ_n himself_o see_v mat._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poor_a humble_a and_o base_a manner_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o we_o in_o his_o first_o come_v as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a luke_n 21._o 26._o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o therefore_o also_o revel_v 6._o 15._o even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n and_o chief_a captain_n and_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n how_o terrible_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v unto_o such_o at_o that_o day_n to_o see_v christ_n sudden_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o innumerable_a angel_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v he_o sit_v on_o his_o fiery_a throne_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o a_o light_a fire_n round_o about_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o hear_v the_o dreadful_a sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n let_v all_o that_o now_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v move_v speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n but_o with_o comfort_n behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n col._n 3._o 4._o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v impart_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n the_o more_o glory_n and_o honour_n shall_v we_o then_o receive_v with_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a shall_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o their_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o espouse_v or_o betrothe_v himself_o to_o a_o wife_n of_o some_o mean_a rank_n or_o place_n when_o the_o marriage-day_n come_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a the_o bridegroom_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o apparel_n and_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o honour_n it_o be_v for_o the_o bride_n also_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n shall_v put_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o though_o before_o the_o great_a monarch_n etc._n etc._n see_v christ_n who_o we_o now_o profess_v shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o such_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o reward_v all_o those_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v of_o this_o and_o let_v it_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o despise_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n than_o also_o be_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v
of_o the_o cloud_n so_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v show_v he_o his_o immediate_a face_n and_o presence_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o upon_o earth_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v moses_n in_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o god'â—_n speak_v and_o reveal_v of_o himself_o unto_o he_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v thus_o mediate_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o not_o immediate_o be_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o weakness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o some_o special_a time_n manifest_v himself_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n now_o as_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a apparition_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n so_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o and_o plain_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o in_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o by_o miraculous_a cloud_n appear_v in_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o plain_a familiar_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o capable_a and_o best_a able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o teach_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n it_o will_v strike_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o earth_n see_v exod_a 20._o 19_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o send_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o how_o terrible_a will_v their_o voice_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o mount_n tabor_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v we_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o speak_v in_o so_o plain_a mild_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o how_o glad_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o man_n so_o likewise_o of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o general_n observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o but_o one_o essence_n god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n be_v present_a also_o be_v that_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o voice_n speak_v in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o a_o special_a precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mark._n here_o note_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n not_o for_o christ_n own_o sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n be_v now_o present_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 12._o 30._o at_o another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v sound_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o he_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n object_n object_n the_o disciple_n do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o little_a before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n may_v seem_v needless_a answ_n answ_n though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o needless_a thing_n but_o very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o further_a strengthen_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n afterward_o to_o other_o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o long_o afterward_o to_o be_v great_o abase_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v yet_o further_o establish_v herein_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o that_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n person_n in_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v his_o beloved_a son_n of_o the_o first_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o viz._n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o natural_a generation_n
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâ—e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n as_o â—hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v contrary_a error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v like_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 24._o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v furnish_v also_o with_o necessary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n especial_o herod_n and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v also_o consent_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v they_o have_v offer_v such_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n unto_o he_o as_o themselves_o please_v follow_v herein_o the_o sway_n and_o swing_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n and_o outrageous_a lust_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o what_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v those_o which_o john_n baptist_n enemy_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n answ_n answ_n they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o yea_o herod_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o prison_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o public_a hear_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n especial_o for_o his_o plain_a and_o bold_a reprove_v of_o herod_n for_o his_o sin_n of_o incest_n in_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v chap._n 6._o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o say_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o list_v see_v all_o they_o do_v be_v before_o decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o they_o herein_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o what_o reward_n the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v usual_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o this_o that_o they_o have_v be_v hate_v abuse_a and_o persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o same_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 17._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n in_o abuse_v his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o here_o he_o suffer_v herod_n and_o herodias_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o john_n bapist_n not_o only_o in_o imprison_v he_o wongful_o but_o also_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v innocent_a so_o he_o suffer_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a israelite_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o elias_n complain_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a jew_n also_o to_o abuse_v &_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o even_o unto_o death_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v jerusalem_n for_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o ston_a they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o his_o holy_a prophet_n so_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o even_o unto_o death_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o there_o mention_v in_o mock_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v they_o as_o also_o in_o put_v they_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n some_o be_v stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o some_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o all_o age_n how_o the_o lord_n suffer_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o most_o cruel_a death_n so_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o of_o latter_a year_n as_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o abuse_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o hebr._n 11._o 36._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n scourge_n and_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o come_v to_o their_o full_a measure_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v in_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n matth._n 23._o 32._o fill_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n wise_a man_n and_z scribes_z and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n and_o remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o further_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o wicked_a be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o can_v touch_v they_o here_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o have_v their_o will_n in_o abuse_v disgrace_v persecute_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n even_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o dismay_v therewith_o but_o rest_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n yea_o though_o this_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o in_o abuse_v mock_a slander_a persecute_v we_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o to_o persecute_v we_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v former_o with_o other_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a saint_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n submit_v to_o god_n will_n with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n and_o remember_v withal_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o though_o god_n may_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o we_o yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o we_o but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o our_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o god_n
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o â—e_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
use_v by_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n miraculous_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o do_v work_v such_o miracle_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v wrought_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o wrought_v by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o luke_n 10._o 17._o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o act_v 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v not_o effect_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v of_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v extraordinary_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n with_o fast_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v as_o our_o saviour_n here_o tell_v they_o object_n object_n our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v sometime_o use_v prayer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 11._o 41._o in_o the_o rasing_n of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o wrought_v that_o and_o all_o other_o this_o miracle_n vidâ—_n bezam_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v yea_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v possession_n for_o long_a time_n jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o both_o shut_v up_o and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o by_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o jacob_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshuah_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n stand_v still_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red-sea_n exod._n 14._o and_o exod._n 17._o by_o his_o prayer_n they_o prevail_v against_o amalek_n act_v 12._o by_o the_o church_n prayer_n peter_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o a_o angel_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n therefore_o most_o please_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v also_o join_v his_o promise_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o his_o child_n rom._n 8._o 26._o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 8._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o obtain_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o nothing_o be_v careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n if_o no_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o now_o that_o we_o see_v how_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a it_o be_v with_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o to_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o sluggishness_n to_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a prayer_n make_v in_o faith_n feeling_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o such_o prayer_n though_o weak_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n or_o deliverance_n which_o we_o or_o othersstand_v in_o need_n of_o quest_n quest_n but_o if_o prayer_n be_v so_o effectual_a with_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v much_o and_o long_a for_o some_o blessing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o at_o least_o not_o in_o long_a time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o obtain_v that_o they_o ask_v yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v prevail_v to_o obtain_v some_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o defer_v long_o to_o grant_v their_o petition_n sometime_o this_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o their_o prayer_n but_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n thus_o do_v paul_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o job_n 42._o 8._o the_o lord_n himself_o bid_v job_n friend_n go_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n remember_v here_o what_o be_v say_v jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o fast_n be_v here_o add_v unto_o prayer_n as_o a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o effectual_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n from_o the_o word_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a tough_v this_o exercise_n of_o religious_a fast_n but_o because_o this_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a not_o long_o since_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o celebrate_v the_o last_o public_a fast_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o speak_v but_o brief_o of_o it_o 1._o show_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n from_o bodily_a food_n and_o other_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o a_o religious_a end_n
our_o saviour_n constant_a custom_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n on_o all_o occasion_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o luke_n 4._o 16._o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17._o 2._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o people_n now_o and_o then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o scripture_n govern_v their_o family_n religious_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n now_o and_o then_o at_o some_o special_a time_n but_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o pray_v read_v catechise_v their_o family_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o their_o particular_a calling_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v inure_v and_o accustom_v thyself_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n touch_v duty_n of_o general_a call_v prayer_n reading_z etc._n etc._n many_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o or_o else_o perform_v they_o now_o and_o then_o only_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v at_o some_o special_a time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a vein_n but_o keep_v no_o constant_a or_o settle_a course_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o public_a and_o private_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a matter_n with_o they_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n so_o that_o when_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v or_o according_a â—o_o their_o custom_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n or_o more_o than_o they_o use_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v as_o inconstant_a and_o unsettled_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n either_o neglect_v they_o altogether_o and_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o take_v liberty_n to_o neglect_v or_o omit_v they_o when_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n in_o idle_a course_n in_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 2._o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o jaâ—â—_n 27._o 1627._o of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n make_v way_n to_o the_o disputation_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorce_n we_o hear_v verse_n 1_o now_o follow_v the_o disputation_n itself_o from_o verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 10_o which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o question_n move_v by_o they_o unto_o he_o touch_v this_o matter_n whether_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o first_o brief_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n by_o propound_v another_o to_o they_o verse_n 3_o 3._o their_o reply_n unto_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 4._o 4._o our_o saviour_n second_o and_o more_o full_a and_o large_a answer_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o matter_n question_v verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n the_o pharisee_n 2._o the_o question_n itself_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o this_o word_n pharisee_n as_o you_o have_v be_v often_o teach_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o profess_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o extraordinary_a strictness_n in_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 24._o &_o chap._n 7._o 1._o many_o of_o they_o be_v public_a teacher_n matth._n 22._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o he_o what_o move_v they_o now_o to_o come_v and_o to_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o tempt_v he_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v their_o envy_n against_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o people_n flock_v so_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o so_o often_o and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereby_o his_o name_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a and_o their_o credit_n be_v diminish_v therefore_o they_o take_v this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o come_v with_o this_o tempt_a question_n thereby_o to_o entrap_v or_o ensnare_v he_o or_o to_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n so_o they_o will_v neither_o hear_v and_o embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o neither_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o permit_v other_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o when_o as_o the_o common_a people_n flock_v unto_o christ_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o these_o pharisee_n come_v to_o tempt_v he_o by_o this_o question_n hence_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o than_o man_n of_o great_a and_o high_a place_n and_o account_v in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o see_v joh._n 7._o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o â—he_n flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a â—â—e_v weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a base_a thing_n and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 7._o 29._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o god_n do_v give_v his_o grace_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o yea_o oftentimes_o soon_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n than_o to_o great_a one_o jam._n 2._o 5._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o mean_a sort_n have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o great_a one_o have_v for_o outward_a honour_n dignity_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o so_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o cavil_v and_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o great_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o may_v comfort_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v contemn_v or_o little_o regard_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n call_v dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o it_o or_o show_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o have_v and_o do_v usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o ministry_n do_v good_a only_a
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o noâ—e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o
acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o in_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v call_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o and_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o this_o rule_n therefore_o deut._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v his_o commandment_n diligent_o to_o their_o child_n but_o also_o talk_v of_o they_o ordinary_o and_o daily_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n all_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o familiar_o they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o of_o good_a year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n much_o less_o to_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v what_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o several_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o teach_v as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n many_o do_v busy_a themselves_o much_o about_o inquire_v after_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n which_o though_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o call_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o know_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v their_o welfare_n in_o this_o life_n only_o than_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o fit_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catechism_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v often_o in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o catechism_n which_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fail_v general_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o in_o moral_a duty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v learn_v and_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o never_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v sufficient_o profit_v therein_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o this_o ruler_n though_o a_o young_a man_n do_v know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o the_o young_a as_o well_v as_o elder_a sort_n aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n particular_a instance_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v duty_n to_o man_n or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v dutieâ—_n to_o our_o neighbour_n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v include_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o presuppose_v by_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n presuppose_v love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2._o because_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n show_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o hypocrite_n do_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o fail_v in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v fit_a to_o try_v and_o discover_v a_o hypocritical_a professor_n such_o as_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v from_o a_o sound_n christian_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o this_o young_a man_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n to_o he_o sic_fw-la calv._n jans_n analys_n 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v then_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n our_o saviour_n give_v instance_n in_o these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o so_o by_o convince_a he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o break_v these_o which_o be_v easy_a he_o may_v much_o more_o convince_v he_o as_o guilty_a in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v much_o hard_a sic_fw-la ferus_fw-la in_o matth._n 19_o now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v or_o allege_v of_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v they_o down_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o but_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o compare_v those_o place_n of_o moses_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n purpose_n chief_o to_o press_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o commandment_n to_o this_o young_a man_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v curious_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o he_o do_v first_o mention_v the_o negative_a commandment_n which_o express_o forbid_v sin_n as_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o affirmative_a enâ—oyning_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 3._o he_o first_o mention_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o general_a and_o than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o superior_n and_o inferior_n more_o special_o 4._o that_o he_o omit_v the_o last_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o covet_v against_o our_o neighbour_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v seem_v probable_o to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o last_o commandment_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a convince_a of_o this_o young_a man_n vide_fw-la jans_n analys_n in_o matth._n 19_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o mention_v the_o last_o commandment_n he_o insert_v another_o particular_a precept_n in_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o further_o urge_v of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a commandment_n namely_o the_o 8_o commandment_n of_o steal_v the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v be_v these_o defraud_n not_o or_o wrong_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o good_a or_o outward_a estate_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o 8_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n add_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o this_o young_a ruler_n be_v rich_a and_o covetous_a fail_v most_o of_o all_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o 8_o commandment_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o now_o touch_v these_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o
shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o the_o cheerful_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v see_v all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n not_o one_o shall_v go_v unrewarded_a no_o not_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o a_o good_a christian_a matth._n 10._o 42._o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v either_o house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o have_v leave_v all_o these_o but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v in_o the_o 3â—th_n verse_n the_o reward_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o reward_n be_v twofold_a 1._o temporary_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o eternal_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 1_o general_n observe_v 1._o that_o in_o do_v good_a work_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o work_n conscionable_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o here_o propound_v and_o promise_v a_o reward_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o â—ver_o 21._o of_o this_o chap._n yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o do_v show_v it_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v of_o they_o so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o glorify_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o show_v their_o religious_a affection_n in_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o ver_fw-la 9_o prov._n 3._o 16._o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n for_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n require_v see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v but_o our_o own_o good_a next_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o happy_a and_o bless_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o become_v true_o religious_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a instruction_n and_o first_o from_o the_o temporary_a reward_n promise_v in_o this_o life_n to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospels_n sake_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v so_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o piety_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o this_o be_v one_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o forsake_v all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o because_o this_o be_v a_o temporal_a promise_n which_o be_v with_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v such_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v suffer_v loss_n or_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o supply_v their_o want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o example_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o feeling_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n hope_n patience_n and_o of_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o their_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n upon_o christ_n calling_n they_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o faith_n patience_n inward_a comfort_n in_o their_o poor_a estate_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a or_o forâ—oâ—â—_n and_o desolate_a whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o can_v or_o do_v by_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n will_v give_v this_o reward_n to_o we_o use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o for_o so_o do_v even_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a if_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v
forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoâ—ling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sundâ—y_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ouâ—_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâ—k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
perform_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a see_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n no_o easy_a matter_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v this_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v account_n to_o remove_v many_o mountain_n before_o he_o die_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v sundry_a most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n true_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a viz._n grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n but_o to_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o what_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o viz._n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n yea_o many_o such_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o great_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o withal_o to_o set_v about_o these_o work_n and_o daily_o to_o labour_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o our_o life-time_n but_o often_o and_o daily_o such_o as_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n sit_v not_o still_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v mountain_n to_o remove_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o as_o god_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o believer_n to_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n as_o when_o god_n call_v samson_n to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n by_o bodily_a strength_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o so_o when_o god_n call_v christian_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o christian_a practice_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v those_o work_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o difficult_a command_n so_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o obey_v this_o his_o call_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v believer_n and_o good_a christian_n against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n who_o call_v we_o to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n will_v enable_v we_o with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o he_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 26._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 23._o and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o april_n 4._o 1630._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o believe_a christian_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v viz._n to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o perform_v now_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o believer_n must_v rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o work_n he_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a such_o work_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o good_a christianâ—_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v in_o heart_n but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v such_o work_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o this_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o so_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n see_v heb._n 11._o how_o many_o great_a
not_o speak_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n themselves_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v they_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o answer_v viz._n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o man_n only_o then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o common_a people_n displeasure_n because_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o john_n and_o to_o his_o ministry_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o his_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o further_o they_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o people_n displeasure_n but_o of_o a_o further_a danger_n viz._n lest_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v or_o enrage_v against_o they_o for_o this_o contempt_n of_o john_n ministry_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 20._o 6._o for_o all_o man_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n a_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o true_a prophet_n or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o general_o from_o they_o all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o they_o come_v very_o cunning_o and_o politic_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o their_o policy_n but_o he_o by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v john_n baptist_n do_v so_o confound_v and_o perplex_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o consult_v and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o dare_v give_v a_o answer_n hence_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n use_v their_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o hinder_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o prevail_v by_o such_o policy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o though_o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o not_o whole_o or_o final_o for_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o practice_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n take_v craâ—ty_a counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v by_o their_o captious_a question_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o consequent_o they_o take_v counsel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n seek_v to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o do_v so_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n thus_o when_o man_n will_v use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n esay_n 8._o 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o therefore_o psal_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n against_o the_o â—ord_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o do_v often_o take_v and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n joâ—_n 5._o 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o confound_v these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n even_o by_o their_o own_o question_n and_o so_o in_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o he_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o servant_n psal_n 7._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o policy_n against_o god_n by_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o minister_n lest_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v their_o policy_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o nought_o but_o also_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n ahitophel_n haman_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o point_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o in_o doubt_n what_o answer_n to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o or_o sudden_o proceed_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o wiâ—e_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 8._o yea_o wise_a many_o time_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n see_v jer._n 4._o 22._o now_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o show_v in_o consult_v and_o reason_v together_o before_o they_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o doubtful_a case_n i_o say_v this_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n in_o like_a case_n viz._n that_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o great_a perplexity_n or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n proceed_v rash_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n sudden_o but_o first_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o counsel_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n use_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n psal_n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o counsellor_n this_o wisdom_n we_o may_v learn_v even_o of_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a or_o sudden_a in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o first_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n prov._n 29._o 20._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a in_o his_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o they_o may_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o ensue_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o private_a reason_n or_o consultation_n together_o wherein_o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o answer_v thus_o or_o thus_o either_o that_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v like_a to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o their_o deny_v or_o conceal_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n this_o they_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o at_o all_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o then_o of_o offend_v god_n or_o dishonour_v he_o by_o sin_n more_o afraid_a of_o
be_v more_o afraid_a of_o displease_v man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o offend_v god_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n show_v more_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jew_n then_o of_o offend_v god_n see_v joh._n 19_o 8._o use_v use_v be_v not_o herein_o like_a unto_o wicked_a man_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o from_o these_o word_n all_n count_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o all_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v thus_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n when_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n despise_v and_o reject_v both_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o also_o luke_n 7._o 29._o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o than_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o last_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o second_o and_o three_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o former_a question_n to_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n their_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v our_o saviour_n reply_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o former_a viz._n their_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v negative_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o answer_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a answer_n contain_v a_o untruth_n utter_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o see_v themselves_o confess_v before_o that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n be_v the_o public_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v beside_o joh._n 1._o 19_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o john_n of_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o call_v and_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v they_o and_o prove_v his_o call_v to_o â—e_n from_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 40._o 3._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_v and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therein_o make_v a_o lie_n against_o their_o knowledge_n in_o feign_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o think_v will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o answer_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v they_o thus_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o this_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o stick_v to_o speak_v and_o affirm_v a_o untruth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o shame_n and_o just_a reproof_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o deny_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n incuâ—_n the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o touch_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o viz._n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v and_o confound_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n job_n 5._o 13._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o so_o that_o when_o they_o think_v and_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v other_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o entrap_v and_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o they_o see_v this_o in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o come_v to_o entrap_v he_o by_o a_o captious_a question_n he_o do_v by_o another_o question_n so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o palpable_a lie_n to_o help_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o dissâ—nble_a for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o gain_v or_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n with_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n or_o to_o prevent_v some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n here_o to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o save_v their_o own_o credit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v consâ—â—s_v his_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o displease_v the_o common_a people_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n so_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n make_v a_o lie_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n 2_o king_n 5._o so_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o lie_v for_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o prevent_v trouble_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o we_o or_o to_o help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o present_a trouble_n yea_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o never_o so_o great_a distress_n or_o danger_n yet_o beware_v of_o use_v this_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o help_v or_o deliver_v thyself_o remember_v rom._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o thy_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o credit_n to_o thyself_o or_o to_o prevent_v never_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n such_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a but_o will_v deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o other_o time_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o because_o they_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v in_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a give_v up_o of_o god_n